soul_n who_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n cast_v away_o these_o vain_a and_o base_a action_n and_o all_o these_o dead_a work_n leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o celestial_a call_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v make_v alive_a 45._o we_o must_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o expectation_n that_o we_o have_v there_o rom._n 6_o for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n john_n 14._o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o such_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n revel_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o hell_n nothing_o impure_a nor_o filthy_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o christ_n dwell_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n eph._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o st._n paul_n ground_n this_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a virtue_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o st._n john_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v madè_fw-la like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o let_v he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n employ_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o pure_a and_o celestial_a fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 46._o you_o know_v christian_n that_o god_n create_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n before_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o terrestrial_a paradise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o divine_a image_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 4._o 47._o if_o the_o place_n of_o our_o future_n abide_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v design_v do_v require_v from_o we_o sanctification_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o eternity_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o behaviour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o st._n paul_n have_v this_o same_o consideration_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o filthy_a deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o profane_a disposition_n of_o esau_n he_o employ_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a sanctify_a 48._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v there_o the_o same_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n above_o in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v at_o present_a have_v he_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n 49._o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o save_v we_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n nor_o celestial_a transport_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n john_n 17._o rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v from_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n heb._n 12._o rom._n 6._o 50._o i_o find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o debauchery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o vicious_a person_n for_o as_o he_o who_o do_v touch_v thing_n unclean_a do_v become_v thereby_o unclean_a and_o as_o such_o as_o haunt_v among_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o disease_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 51._o whereas_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o who_o like_o the_o seraphim_n excite_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v frequent_v such_o unto_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o for_o as_o jacob_n sheep_n ew_v lamb_n spot_a and_o mark_v as_o the_o rod_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o eye_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v our_o joy_n fix_v upon_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o insensible_o transform_v into_o their_o image_n and_o resemblance_n we_o must_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 52._o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o great_a world_n as_o a_o large_a temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v let_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n sound_v continual_o in_o
clean_a and_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v advise_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n let_v he_o tremble_v at_o this_o fearful_a threaten_n if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 6._o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v choose_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o sacred_a commandment_n must_v be_v there_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n my_o god_n my_o delight_n have_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o continual_o the_o great_a and_o many_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o infinite_o lovely_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o punish_v we_o nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v we_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o reverence_v because_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v jeremiah_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o lofty_a expression_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 14._o whilst_o we_o be_v travel_v here_o below_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o great_a god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o inferior_a wonder_n he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o breviation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n a_o life_n like_o the_o plant_n since_o as_o to_o the_o animal_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o short_a he_o have_v infuse_v into_o this_o body_n fashion_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n a_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o live_a image_n of_o his_o godhead_n my_o soul_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103._o 15._o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n establish_v the_o earth_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o this_o gracious_a creator_n have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a star_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o moon_n its_o unconstant_a motion_n with_o its_o wonderful_a influence_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o bountiful_a source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o unvariable_a succession_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n and_o lawful_a recreation_n that_o so_o many_o bird_n sing_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o such_o prodigious_a number_n of_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o delicate_a flower_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o it_o nourish_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o engender_v in_o its_o bowel_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o many_o riches_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n o_o god_n what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v establish_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prophet_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n hear_v what_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o take_v his_o slight_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 16._o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o god_n our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a and_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v nourish_v we_o with_o his_o manna_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o abundance_n he_o overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n open_a to_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n he_o be_v always_o near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal_n 14._o psal_n 116._o 17._o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o particular_a remember_v how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v send_v his_o assistance_n from_o above_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v threaten_v thou_o consider_v how_o liberal_a he_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o admirable_a and_o noble_a mean_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o crown_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a favour_n than_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n many_o
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
view_v every_o stop_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o hourglass_n we_o look_v to_o every_o grain_n of_o sand_n of_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n we_o reckon_v the_o first_o league_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o in_o a_o race_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o last_o when_o we_o stop_v thus_o we_o must_v reckon_v our_o death_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o we_o draw_v our_o breath_n until_o the_o last_o when_o we_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o what_o happen_v every_o moment_n to_o this_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o strange_a unwonted_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n do_v stop_v and_o shorten_v our_o race_n the_o taper_n be_v not_o always_o consume_v by_o its_o own_o flame_n many_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v extinguish_v it_o if_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a the_o body_n in_o which_o we_o lead_v a_o languish_a life_n be_v like_o jonas_n gore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o contrary_a and_o unwholesome_a blast_n or_o touch_v by_o a_o unhappy_a worm_n it_o wither_v upon_o a_o sudden_a ionas_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o eliphas_n when_o he_o say_v we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o kill_v multitude_n in_o his_o displeasure_n he_o do_v not_o always_o employ_v the_o agency_n of_o angel_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o kill_v of_o senacharib_n army_n in_o one_o night_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n he_o do_v not_o always_o let_v loose_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o furious_a tempest_n which_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ruin_n job_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o always_o open_a the_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n with_o a_o fearful_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o he_o do_v not_o always_o cause_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o adma_n and_o zeboim_n he_o work_v not_o always_o miracle_n in_o the_o water_n as_o when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o prepare_v not_o always_o whale_n to_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v ionas_n he_o send_v not_o always_o burn_a serpent_n as_o to_o the_o murmur_a generation_n of_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o send_v not_o always_o from_o above_o great_a hailstone_n as_o when_o he_o knock_v down_o the_o amorites_n he_o destroy_v we_o not_o always_o by_o flame_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v unhallowed_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o rebellious_a prophet_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o the_o ill-tutored_a child_n of_o bethel_n mock_v elisha_n in_o short_a god_n employ_v not_o always_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o pestilence_n of_o war_n and_o of_o famine_n the_o unpleasant_a smell_n of_o a_o fume_a snuff_n a_o fly_a vapour_n of_o malignant_a smoke_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o fly_n the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o grape_n or_o ash_n or_o sand_n or_o some_o other_o atom_n may_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o god_n advise_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isai_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o mischance_n happen_v very_o frequent_o and_o in_o every_o place_n death_n lay_v for_o we_o its_o snare_n every_o where_o as_o well_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o tender_a heart_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n as_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o among_o our_o most_o inhuman_a enemy_n it_o be_v invisible_a dart_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n waste_v at_o noonday_n psal_n 91._o death_n be_v as_o busy_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_a day_n it_o drag_v we_o as_o easy_o from_o the_o table_n where_o we_o take_v our_o delight_n as_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n where_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o sacred_a retreat_n where_o we_o may_v find_v a_o refuge_n it_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n than_o of_o the_o common_a house_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o america_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o its_o pursuance_n it_o require_v a_o present_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appear_v by_o a_o attorney_n at_o the_o summons_n that_o it_o send_v to_o we_o death_n clap_v not_o its_o warn_n on_o the_o post_n of_o door_n it_o thrust_v they_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n or_o lackey_n there_o be_v not_o one_o summons_n but_o it_o may_v write_v down_o upon_o it_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o person_n it_o surprise_v we_o â—t_a home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o sedan_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o pomp_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o their_o strong_a fortification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o victorious_a army_n upon_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_a chariot_n as_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n tell_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n in_o a_o rage_n thou_o have_v find_v i_o my_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o when_o the_o profane_a worldling_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o unjust_a possession_n and_o of_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n they_o meet_v unexpected_a death_n which_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o will_v say_v also_o in_o their_o rage_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o my_o enemy_n this_o holy_a meditation_n cause_v the_o wise_a king_n upon_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o eccl._n 9.12_o this_o same_o consideration_n have_v cause_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v they_o die_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n and_o past_a away_o and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o hand_n job_n 34._o that_o be_v that_o to_o destroy_v kingdom_n and_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o most_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a man_n death_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v own_o arm._n do_v you_o desire_v christian_a reader_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o see_v death_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o arrival_n we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o breathe_v forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o lip_n ready_a to_o yield_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o job_n language_n have_v our_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n job_n 13._o see_v that_o
saint_n and_o of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o know_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v happen_v thou_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v all_o thing_n i_o sin_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o my_o soul_n get_v out_o by_o my_o lip_n or_o by_o a_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o my_o lamp_n go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o by_o some_o envious_a blast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v light_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a beam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o continuâ—_n for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o my_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o death_n assault_v i_o from_o all_o eternity_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o with_o a_o glance_n of_o thy_o eye_n thou_o discover_v the_o depth_n and_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n as_o thou_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o moment_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o must_v o_o almighty_a god_n repose_v myself_o upon_o this_o wonderful_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o uncontrollable_a decree_n but_o o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o liberty_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o send_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n as_o job_n child_n and_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n of_o my_o departure_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o servant_n hezekiah_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o many_o year_n but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n immediate_o before_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o evil_a thought_n nor_o fright_v with_o false_a conceit_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o day_n with_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v a_o perfect_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o favor_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o edify_v my_o acquaintance_n until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o departure_n suffer_v not_o therefore_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o force_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n how_o painful_a and_o grievous_a be_v this_o trial_n who_o can_v express_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o agony_n i_o see_v myself_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a assistance_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a soil_n and_o fare_n from_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o present_a great_a need_n in_o my_o extremity_n but_o also_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a grief_n here_o i_o be_o in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v i_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n that_o appear_v before_o i_o do_v increase_n and_o add_v to_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_o here_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o perish_v now_o that_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n i_o must_v encounter_v with_o death_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v courage_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n by_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o mercy_n supply_v all_o my_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dort_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o beset_v with_o many_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v for_o i_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o my_o native_a country_n but_o i_o be_o not_o one_o jott_n far_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o my_o earthly_a friend_n but_o nothing_o can_v put_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o o_o good_a god_n who_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n i_o be_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v send_v to_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o once_o to_o thy_o belove_a son_n in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n these_o angel_n shall_v protect_v i_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o will_v administer_v unto_o i_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n will_v assist_v i_o in_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o so_o many_o wonder_n that_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o infirmity_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v refresh_v i_o in_o these_o my_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o other_o being_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n this_o precious_a faith_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enable_v my_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o destroy_v death_n in_o its_o own_o empire_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a person_n o_o my_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o unchangeable_a on_o earth_n but_o thy_o precious_a and_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o thou_o have_v snatch_v out_o of_o my_o embrace_n and_o pull_v from_o my_o bosom_n my_o great_a darling_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o myself_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o pain_n to_o i_o i_o do_v often_o look_v upon_o this_o pleasant_a object_n of_o my_o love_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o above_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o my_o seet_a comfort_n the_o day_n that_o it_o take_v away_o load_v i_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o do_v most_o disturb_v i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o be_v a_o streak_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o justice_n lord_n my_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v thus_o chastise_v i_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v so_o sharp_a
a_o affliction_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o favour_n see_v thou_o do_v take_v from_o i_o such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o as_o a_o lightning_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o my_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o death_n that_o kill_v i_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o stupidity_n and_o blindess_n methinks_v i_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o doleful_a accident_n for_o if_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o in_o its_o grave_n o_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pardon_v my_o excessive_a grief_n pacify_v my_o sigh_n stop_v the_o currant_n of_o my_o tear_n remove_v all_o these_o vain_a displeasure_n that_o consume_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o unmerciful_a grief_n and_o torment_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o from_o these_o trouble_n that_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a instead_o of_o look_v to_o these_o inferior_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n that_o i_o do_v love_n as_o i_o own_o soul_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o thy_o wise_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a appointment_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o do_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o thence_o again_o thou_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o do_v not_o only_o let_v death_n loose_v but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o talk_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o true_o submissive_a unto_o thy_o sacred_a pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v the_o finger_n upon_o my_o lip_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v if_o i_o open_v they_o let_v it_o be_v to_o adore_v thy_o justice_n and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o person_n for_o who_o i_o lament_v so_o much_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o i_o like_o another_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o thy_o creature_n thy_o child_n and_o a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n we_o for_o our_o part_n believe_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o our_o workmanship_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v with_o our_o money_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n thou_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o thy_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o lord_n refuse_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o bowel_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o person_n who_o my_o soul_n do_v love_n to_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a and_o ever_o happy_a immortality_n shall_v his_o or_o her_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o that_o his_o or_o her_o rest_n occasion_n my_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o belove_a person_n to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o between_o thou_o o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o we_o miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unspeakale_n pleasure_n of_o thy_o presence_n for_o these_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o wind_n whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o delight_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o ever_o do_v i_o therefore_o weep_v for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o who_o tear_n thou_o have_v wipe_v away_o do_v i_o wear_v a_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o a_o black_a scarf_n for_o he_o who_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o a_o glorious_a attire_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o habit_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v i_o delight_v myself_o in_o darkness_n and_o do_v he_o solace_v himself_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n do_v i_o seek_v a_o solitary_a and_o melancholy_a retreat_n and_o do_v he_o rejoice_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o my_o complaint_n and_o groan_n can_v bring_v he_o back_o upon_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o attempt_v it_o my_o kindness_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o my_o love_n most_o inhuman_a how_o can_v i_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o expose_v he_o again_o to_o the_o furious_a wave_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v i_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o from_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o new_a and_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o again_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v i_o pluck_v off_o from_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o darkness_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v he_o again_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitterness_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n can_v i_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o pluck_v he_o from_o thy_o bosom_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a favour_n and_o from_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o make_v he_o languish_v in_o our_o embrace_n swallow_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o mortal_a affliction_n in_o short_a can_v i_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v again_o the_o sport_n of_o death_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o from_o life_n into_o the_o merciless_a hand_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v as_o a_o thought_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o short_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n how_o magnificent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o thou_o employe_v and_o how_o various_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o only_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o happy_a creature_n a_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v also_o for_o my_o happiness_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o in_o take_v from_o i_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v my_o joy_n my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o hope_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o thou_o do_v heretofore_o try_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o require_v from_o he_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v good_a lord_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o my_o trial_n be_v loss_n than_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o body_n into_o ash_n but_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o my_o obedience_n and_o of_o my_o submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v with_o
good_a heli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a or_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v pluck_v out_o that_o strong_a root_n that_o do_v tie_v i_o to_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v out_o the_o pleasant_a string_n that_o do_v bind_v i_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v transplant_v my_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o treasure_n be_v already_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o inflame_v i_o carry_v i_o thither_o also_o at_o every_o moment_n instead_o of_o continue_v in_o my_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o that_o i_o love_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o prepare_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n enable_n i_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o noble_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o amen_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o over_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o readiness_n be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v nothing_o but_o tent_n to_o live_v in_o death_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o passage_n willing_o be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v encumber_v as_o stop_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o unruly_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v there_o their_o heart_n and_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o lot_n wife_n that_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o leave_v therewith_o her_o treasure_n and_o delight_n her_o most_o earnest_a desire_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egppt_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o curse_a affection_n with_o their_o pot_n of_o flesh_n and_o onion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o who_o separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o affect_v a_o strange_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o corruption_n their_o vice_n and_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n delight_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o dwelling_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a vice_n creep_v and_o breed_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o place_n of_o retreat_n than_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n lot_z remain_v chaste_a in_o the_o most_o execrable_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n to_o dwell_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o monstruous_a incest_n when_o satan_n intend_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v learn_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o the_o most_o solitary_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o lay_v his_o snare_n if_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o armour_n as_o he_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o inflame_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o miserable_a flesh_n delight_v in_o its_o own_o destruction_n it_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n wide_a to_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o damnable_a enchantment_n it_o flatter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v â—ulled_v aslcep_n in_o its_o bosom_n then_o like_o a_o treacherous_a dalilah_n it_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o unmerciful_a hand_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n some_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o hair_n and_o wear_v at_o their_o girdle_n a_o knot_a cord_n who_o the_o devil_n drag_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o lust_n other_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o freeze_a mountain_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o impure_a flame_n some_o fret_v themselves_o in_o a_o mournful_a solitariness_n who_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n other_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v in_o the_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o the_o time_n some_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v wrap_v in_o gross_a darkness_n more_o palpable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n other_o have_v a_o empty_a stomach_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a passion_n in_o short_a some_o live_v in_o appearance_n like_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n other_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lodge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o a_o course_n habit_n there_o dwell_v ofttimes_o more_o envy_n more_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n than_o under_o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n through_o a_o tear_a clothing_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v perceive_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o time_n the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v stop_v and_o wed_v we_o of_o themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v than_o other_o that_o enjoy_v they_o some_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o far_o great_a longing_n for_o riches_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n some_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o old_a rag_n and_o some_o contemptible_a joane_n have_v more_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o brain_n than_o ever_o have_v queen_n esther_n in_o her_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a honour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o babylon_n than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v there_o but_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o wear_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o slave_n he_o send_v forth_o as_o many_o sigh_n and_o pour_v as_o many_o tear_n
holy_a fire_n that_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o prov._n 10._o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n come_v down_o with_o a_o glorious_a countenance_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n with_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n likewise_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o be_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o devout_a meditation_n can_v hide_v its_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n it_o burn_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n thus_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v live_v several_a age_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n to_o worship_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n service_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o rachel_n thus_o the_o day_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o moment_n in_o case_n our_o love_n for_o god_n be_v earnest_a and_o sincere_a 38._o represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o fearful_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o profane_a gen._n 29._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o every_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a revenge_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o public_a they_o who_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o most_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n do_v abominate_a and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v many_o time_n very_o joyful_a to_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o erect_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v they_o thereon_o 39_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o good_a man_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n admire_v their_o virtue_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a enough_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v our_o crown_n our_o diadem_n and_o our_o great_a ornament_n 40._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v fright_v and_o trouble_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v all_o thing_n scare_v he_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o distrust_v his_o best_a friend_n his_o child_n be_v suspect_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n he_o slumber_n with_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n 41._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o march_v every_o where_n with_o a_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bulwark_n like_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o abide_v and_o withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n psal_n 125._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v settle_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o dread_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n banish_v all_o other_o apprehension_n psal_n 112._o he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v he_o fear_v no_o ill_a report_n his_o soul_n be_v firm_o settle_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o violent_a storm_n he_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o i_o have_v sleep_v and_o i_o have_v awake_v for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thousand_o of_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o round_o about_o against_o i_o when_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v camp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n will_v never_o fear_v psal_n 117._o 42_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a and_o never_o so_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n their_o fame_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o rear_v up_o stately_a trophy_n and_o fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o marble_n to_o speak_v forth_o their_o praise_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o render_v their_o glory_n eternal_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v always_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o mankind_n shall_v never_o remember_v it_o but_o with_o curse_n and_o detestation_n these_o infamous_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a lamp_n that_o give_v light_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o it_o leave_v a_o most_o odious_a stink_n they_o may_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o certain_a devil_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n without_o cause_v a_o ill_a smell_n to_o be_v behind_o they_o 43._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a man_n their_o fame_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o man_n press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o will_v rise_v their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o eternity_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v remain_v after_o they_o for_o a_o model_n for_o their_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v like_a to_o the_o alablaster-box_n of_o ointment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v spill_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n a_o precious_a liquor_n that_o perfume_v all_o the_o room_n for_o such_o a_o one_o life_n after_o his_o death_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o good_a name_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n marry_o magdalene_n perfume_n fill_v only_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o good_a perfume_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o sweet_a scent_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 44._o i_o judge_v that_o another_o powerful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o virtue_n be_v to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o every_o moment_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o our_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o knowâ—_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o lustful_a action_n and_o debauchery_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n by_o tell_v he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n thus_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o to_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a action_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n you_o defile_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a crown_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a likewise_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o devout_a
when_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o divine_a tongue_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o may_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v isai_n 5._o john_n 12._o in_o short_a as_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o run_v continual_o into_o the_o sea_n derive_v not_o from_o thence_o their_o natural_a bitterness_n thus_o thy_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n thy_o learned_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a age_n nor_o stop_v the_o torrent_n and_o hinder_v the_o overflowing_n of_o vice_n for_o thy_o labour_n and_o industry_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n this_o curse_a earth_n may_v be_v water_v with_o thy_o sweat_n and_o tear_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thistle_n the_o weed_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o pluck_v up_o will_v tear_v thy_o skin_n and_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n in_o short_a he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o stay_v any_o long_a time_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a air_n thou_o may_v receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n from_o the_o general_a contagion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o may_v sully_v thy_o pure_a hand_n by_o handle_v so_o many_o wound_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o curse_a earth_n may_v pluck_v off_o the_o wool_n of_o thy_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a life_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o thy_o labour_n shall_v bring_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o profit_n to_o christ_n church_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o thy_o god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o will._n leave_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o eternal_a providence_n he_o have_v more_o right_a in_o the_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v pretend_v to_o for_o he_o have_v create_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v faithfulness_n itself_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o truth_n god_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 12._o can_v such_o a_o god_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o church_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o embrace_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n jer._n 31._o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v she_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o he_o understand_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v proper_a and_o advantageous_a for_o this_o holy_a congregation_n and_o for_o every_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o its_o want_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o providence_n be_v most_o wonderful_a when_o this_o great_a god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n he_o have_v always_o fit_a agent_n ready_a and_o his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o cast_v their_o sicle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o reap_v or_o pour_v down_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o holy_a spirit_n fly_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n to_o perform_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n revel_v 14_o &_o 16._o likewise_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o choose_a he_o find_v in_o every_o place_n the_o herald_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o divine_a hand_n be_v always_o full_a of_o blessing_n as_o the_o main_a ocean_n of_o his_o wonderful_a riches_n can_v never_o become_v dry_a likewise_o the_o channel_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o complaint_n shall_v serve_v to_o appease_v thy_o grief_n nourish_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v thy_o hope_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v grace_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o proceed_v neither_o from_o thy_o nature_n nor_o thy_o industry_n but_o god_n favour_n and_o bounty_n now_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o great_a power_n be_v not_o lessen_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o be_v 49._o he_o that_o send_v a_o desire_a whiteness_n the_o prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n to_o the_o spacious_a field_n john_n 4._o he_o send_v also_o into_o his_o spiritual_a harvest_n laborer_n when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o his_o church_n luk_n 10._o he_o find_v man_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o rather_o he_o form_n and_o fashion_n they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n he_o make_v deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o restore_v the_o eyesight_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v matth._n 20._o exod._n 4._o rom._n 4._o when_o he_o design_v for_o himself_o a_o tabernacle_n he_o call_v by_o name_n a_o bezaleel_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 31._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n act_v 14._o he_o stir_v up_o zerobabel_n esdras_n and_o nehemiahs_n likewise_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o make_v servant_n and_o fit_a agent_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o such_o a_o noble_a work_n psal_n 8._o mat._n 21._o as_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a thus_o he_o have_v never_o be_v without_o witness_n to_o declare_v his_o sacred_a truth_n luk_n 19_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o perfect_v his_o praise_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o luk_n 19_o god_n will_v rather_o pluck_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o he_o will_v change_v the_o wolf_n into_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n into_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o necessary_a pasture_n he_o choose_v the_o feeble_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a the_o despicable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o thus_o god_n never_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n some_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o remove_v one_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o something_o more_o rare_a and_o excellent_a this_o consideration_n glad_v the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o go_v to_o die_v but_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o go_v up_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o land_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 50._o for_o instead_o of_o a_o joseph_n who_o have_v occasion_v their_o bondage_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o moses_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n 2_o king_n 2._o thus_o god_n take_v up_o elijah_n with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o master_n spirit_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o appear_v with_o great_a admiration_n likewise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n convey_v he_o
painful_a fetter_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o thou_o above_o the_o bless_a time_n be_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v rest_v eternal_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n nor_o hear_v the_o mock_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o factious_a mind_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n nor_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o my_o lust_n but_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o men._n nor_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o disgrace_v thy_o church_n and_o profession_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o my_o person_n nor_o grieve_v for_o my_o own_o imperfection_n but_o i_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o thy_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bottomless_a treasury_n of_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o flock_n all_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o thy_o church_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o faithful_a sober_a wise_a and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n bring_v in_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o clap_v a_o effecival_n plaster_n to_o our_o bleed_a wound_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_a mind_n be_v please_v therefore_o o_o great_a physician_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n merciful_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o nation_n check_v that_o bold_a spirit_n of_o division_n that_o cause_v so_o much_o disorder_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a of_o our_o chief_a interest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o bless_a union_n pour_v upon_o our_o clergy_n abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o painful_a ministry_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o serve_v thou_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o resistance_n no_o weariness_n grief_n pain_n sorrow_n nor_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n father_n of_o eternity_n i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o put_v into_o the_o world_n child_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n thou_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o own_o praise_n and_o who_o may_v serve_v thou_o here_o below_o and_o worship_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_v i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o suck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o milk_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v they_o a_o good_a example_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o leave_v they_o in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n they_o be_v thou_o lord_n acknowledge_v thy_o own_o image_n and_o handiwork_n thy_o finger_n have_v fashion_v these_o body_n where_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o these_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o divinity_n thou_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o thy_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a cover_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v chastise_v they_o let_v it_o be_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o fatherly_a compassion_n let_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n render_v their_o faith_n more_o pure_a their_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o their_o zeal_n more_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a and_o let_v it_o prepare_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o holy_a father_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o that_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_n thou_o know_v also_o how_o weak_a the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v and_o how_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o such_o antidote_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n nor_o satan_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o evil_a company_n to_o spoil_v their_o pious_a education_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n guard_v they_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n let_v thy_o providence_n defend_v they_o thy_o word_n instruct_v they_o thy_o promise_n comfort_v they_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n thy_o bless_a image_n give_v they_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a but_o especial_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o raze_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v inflame_v they_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o chief_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n see_v that_o without_o sanctification_n none_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o eternity_n suffer_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o hell_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n let_v not_o death_n terrify_v they_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o glorious_a dwelling_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n whatsoever_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v here_o below_o let_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o purity_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o worldly_a glory_n magnificence_n riches_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
and_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n fright_v i_o for_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o my_o be_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o be_v and_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n i_o be_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o how_o dare_v i_o that_o be_o all_o cover_v with_o sin_n draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o holiness_n itself_o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n stand_v before_o a_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o god_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o immortal_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o worship_n thou_o if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o arm_v with_o thunderbolt_n encompass_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_v to_o those_o of_o mount_n sinai_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o afraid_a but_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o i_o shall_v fly_v from_o thou_o as_o adam_z and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o eye_n that_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o moses_n i_o be_o afraid_a and_o i_o tremble_v all_o over_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n but_o good_a god_n i_o see_v that_o thy_o throne_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o a_o refresh_a colour_n i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n with_o thou_o therefore_o i_o dare_v go_v to_o it_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n although_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n thou_o do_v stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n i_o hear_v no_o more_o over_o my_o head_n the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o thy_o curse_n but_o i_o hear_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o comfort_v my_o tremble_a soul_n that_o raise_v up_o my_o droop_a spirit_n and_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o conceive_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o see_v no_o more_o about_o thou_o the_o grievous_a flame_n and_o burn_n to_o devour_v sinful_a man_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o pleasant_a and_o refresh_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o ahaziah_n but_o they_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o i_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n thy_o heir_n and_o co-heir_n with_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n when_o i_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o thy_o swear_a enemy_n now_o that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o refuse_v i_o my_o inheritance_n o_o my_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v treat_v i_o exact_o according_a to_o thy_o justice_n of_o a_o thousand_o article_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o thou_o and_o live_v moreover_o thou_o have_v confirm_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o thou_o will_v never_o break_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o that_o their_o heinousness_n appear_v unto_o i_o day_n and_o night_n but_o lord_n where_o sin_n abound_v thy_o grace_n or_o thy_o mercy_n superabound_v and_o when_o my_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o vermilion_a thou_o have_v promise_v to_o render_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n thou_o shall_v be_v move_v for_o i_o with_o the_o same_o compassion_n as_o a_o father_n be_v move_v for_o his_o child_n and_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o my_o offence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o fret_v within_o i_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o prepare_v for_o thou_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v not_o death_n voice_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o the_o call_v of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o invite_v and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o be_o go_v to_o cast_v myself_o at_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o thy_o most_o divine_a favour_n thy_o great_a riches_n and_o blessing_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v be_v estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v unhappy_o abuse_v all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v too_o much_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n evil_a company_n have_v corrupt_v my_o behaviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o i_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n i_o fly_v to_o thou_o my_o judge_n for_o mercy_n or_o rather_o i_o implore_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o o_o divine_a flame_n o_o abyss_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n who_o tenderness_n for_o i_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o best_a father_n and_o of_o the_o most_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o their_o babe_n i_o see_v thy_o bowel_n move_v for_o i_o thy_o compassion_n kindle_v and_o thy_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o embrace_v i_o but_o thou_o meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v i_o but_o thou_o have_v seek_v i_o out_o in_o my_o former_a abode_n of_o corruption_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o those_o depth_n of_o misery_n o_o unparalleled_a love_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o fatherly_a kindness_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o shall_v confirm_v my_o assurance_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o thou_o shall_v write_v the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_n or_o believer_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v shoe_n my_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o rather_o thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v put_v upon_o i_o the_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o dwelling_n i_o mean_v thy_o glorious_a palace_n where_o instead_o of_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n we_o shall_v solemnize_v the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v not_o murmur_v nor_o
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
heavenly_a blessing_n when_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o rejoice_v therefore_o christian_a soul_n for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n nor_o to_o a_o burn_a fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o abel_n blood_n call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n heb._n 12._o col._n 1._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v for_o mercy_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n 22._o never_o fear_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o god_n ancient_a promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n colos_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v crush_v to_o piece_n this_o red_a dragon_n that_o do_v devour_v whole_a nation_n and_o people_n heb._n 2._o rev._n 12._o as_o it_o happen_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n likewise_o you_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n john_n 3_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v sprinkle_v their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o the_o devil_n who_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o touch_v those_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n heb._n 10._o which_o serve_v as_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o promise_a land_n thus_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o precious_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n but_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1._o jam._n 5._o christian_n soul_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o if_o he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o at_o his_o infernal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o chain_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v nor_o break_v he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v therefore_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 6._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a soul_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o i_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v pay_v my_o ransom_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o seal_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n matth._n 16._o 23._o let_v not_o your_o sin_n cast_v you_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o despair_n nor_o drive_v you_o from_o the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n for_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a john_n 3_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a to_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o sinner_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o the_o sacred_a arm_n of_o your_o redeemer_n that_o be_v stretch_v wide_o open_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v yet_o stretch_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o cause_v these_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v hear_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o this_o merciful_a lord_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v likewise_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o we_o be_v become_v conqueror_n over_o death_n rom._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o our_o iniquitite_n john_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o horn_n in_o a_o thicket_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o burnt-offering_a instead_o of_o isaac_n eph._n 5._o thus_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o as_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai_n 53._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o live_a goat_n hazazel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o god_n have_v make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o act_n 10._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o rather_o than_o to_o play_v the_o desperate_a as_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o king_n david_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o bless_a be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psal_n 31._o or_o let_v we_o burst_v out_o into_o st._n paul_n language_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
his_o holy_a mystery_n isai_n 58._o or_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o troublesome_a do_v they_o cause_v you_o to_o complain_v in_o yourselves_o as_o those_o profane_a jew_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o do_v you_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n and_o transport_v of_o joy_n psalm_n 41._o or_o do_v you_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o custom_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n when_o jacob_n go_v up_o to_o bethel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o bury_v under_o ground_n all_o the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n gen._n 35._o likewise_o you_o religious_a soul_n when_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v up_o to_o offer_v your_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o true_a bethel_n where_o god_n bestow_v in_o such_o plenty_n his_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v to_o bury_v all_o your_o earthly_a care_n your_o carnal_a lust_n or_o else_o do_v you_o nourish_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o false_a god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a do_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o a_o unconcerned_a eye_n or_o do_v you_o behold_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o that_o glorious_a church_n gather_v together_o before_o god_n majestic_a throne_n which_o worship_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v those_o divine_a psalm_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v only_o upon_o your_o tongue_n or_o do_v you_o sing_v they_o with_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v upon_o the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hallelujah_n with_o holy_a transport_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n that_o strike_v your_o ear_n or_o do_v it_o reach_v your_o conscience_n coloss_n 3._o do_v not_o your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o while_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o open_v to_o you_o his_o holy_a scripture_n revel_v 19_o do_v this_o heart_n of_o you_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n or_o with_o restless_a impatience_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o your_o devotion_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o domestic_a affair_n to_o your_o worldly_a delight_n or_o to_o your_o carnal_a pastime_n luk_n 14._o do_v your_o soul_n thirst_n for_o god_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o and_o be_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n become_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o only_a delight_n john_n 4._o psal_n 103._o in_o short_a do_v you_o fly_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o bless_a angel_n when_o your_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n offer_v to_o you_o a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o comfort_v his_o choose_a and_o edify_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o abraham_n offer_v unto_o god_n many_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o flight_n of_o bird_n come_v and_o light_v upon_o his_o dead_a offering_n gen._n 15_o likewise_o when_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o intend_v to_o multiply_v the_o act_n of_o our_o devotion_n a_o great_a number_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a thought_n come_v to_o interrupt_v we_o abraham_n fright_v away_o those_o troublesome_a bird_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n these_o intrude_a thought_n that_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o devotion_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n our_o heart_n be_v far_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a than_o ever_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n we_o need_v therefore_o that_o our_o chief_a priest_n shall_v hold_v they_o up_o and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n exod_a 17._o if_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15._o if_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o who_o spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o devotion_n seek_v how_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v need_v that_o his_o lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n isa_n 6._o who_o will_v wonder_v if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v if_o their_o prayer_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n who_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v zach._n 13._o rom._n 8._o that_o which_o afflict_v most_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n they_o find_v many_o time_n to_o their_o unspeakble_a sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o stone_n cast_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a weight_n and_o as_o the_o water_n often_o heat_v become_v as_o often_o cold_a and_o freeze_v because_o cold_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o likewise_o our_o soul_n that_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n fall_v down_o again_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n they_o become_v cold_a and_o heavy_a for_o these_o be_v their_o natural_a property_n god_n refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lame_a and_o sickly_a if_o therefore_o he_o shall_v treat_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n how_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o we_o or_o our_o devotion_n we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n without_o stumble_v at_o every_o moment_n for_o these_o consideration_n i_o may_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mirth_n joy_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o sadness_n isai_n 65._o for_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o our_o breast_n this_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v afterward_o to_o abate_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v its_o flight_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o manoah_n sacrifice_n then_o as_o great_a a_o sorrow_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n therefore_o we_o may_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o david_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal_n 77._o and_o pray_v in_o the_o language_n of_o isaiah_n lord_n awaken_v thy_o jealousy_n and_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o bowel_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o i_o final_o if_o after_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n if_o after_o a_o serious_a and_o settle_a meditation_n upon_o god_n holy_a word_n if_o after_o fast_v and_o mortification_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o a_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o find_v any_o good_a progress_n in_o piety_n we_o may_v then_o also_o perceive_v vice_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o most_o glorious_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o moth_n enter_v soon_a into_o the_o rich_a stuff_n and_o cloth_n thus_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o noble_a soul_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o enlighten_v understanding_n as_o a_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v all_o vice_n be_v beget_v by_o corruption_n and_o by_o other_o vice_n only_a pride_n and_o presumption_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n enable_v with_o gift_n and_o perfection_n that_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o vulgar_a not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o beautiful_a bird_n look_v and_o admire_v the_o dainty_a and_o various_a colour_n of_o its_o wing_n we_o do_v thus_o behold_v and_o admire_v ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o beauty_n and_o idolize_v our_o virtue_n therefore_o as_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
passionate_o love_v and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o can_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o only_a thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o excellency_n riches_n and_o beauty_n scatter_v about_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o borrow_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o that_o give_v we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o heaven_n glory_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o signify_v a_o delightful_a and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o another_o eden_n another_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n water_v with_o live_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a paradise_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o deluge_n but_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o furious_a fire_n nor_o by_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n therefore_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o elemental_a water_n for_o it_o be_v water_v every_o where_n with_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o whereas_o cherubim_v arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o hinder_v adam_n from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o from_o gather_v of_o its_o fruit_n now_o whole_a legion_n of_o cherubim_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n to_o the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o all_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n promise_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n by_o these_o bless_a word_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o beautiful_a and_o great_a city_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v stately_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n many_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o city_n perfect_a in_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o city_n which_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n the_o same_o comparison_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n by_o faith_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v to_o believer_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o below_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.14_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o our_o future_a paradise_n under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o its_o heavenly_a beauty_n its_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n you_o can_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a image_n than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v behold_v all_o its_o rarity_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v this_o glorious_a city_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n deck_v as_o a_o spouse_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n this_o faithful_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o its_o building_n and_o the_o street_n of_o this_o bless_a city_n be_v all_o of_o fine_a gold_n as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n its_o foundation_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n at_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a house_n and_o in_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n therefore_o paradise_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o dwelling_n and_o by_o a_o palace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 65_o psal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5_o chap._n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v he_o their_o god_n with_o they_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o that_o esteem_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n matthew_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v heaven_n glory_n and_o mention_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o consideration_n and_o because_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a of_o honour_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o esteem_v than_o sceptre_n crown_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n by_o throne_n crown_n and_o triumph_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o you_o all_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n i_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v
be_v requisite_a to_o render_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o as_o when_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o noon-sun_n it_o can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o nor_o receive_v all_o its_o beam_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o sun_n our_o eye_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a likewise_o in_o behold_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o immensity_n of_o its_o beam_n but_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o our_o darkness_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o perfect_a light_n to_o make_v we_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o as_o so_o many_o star_n and_o little_a sun_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v not_o all_o its_o water_n but_o receive_v only_o enough_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n empty_a likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o crave_v appetite_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o a_o humane_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n the_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v this_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a likewise_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o single_a be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v i_o must_v say_v the_o single_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o uncommunicable_a glory_n of_o which_o other_o creature_n can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o happiness_n far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v or_o may_v expect_v moreover_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n independent_a which_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o infinite_a be_v which_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o other_o likewise_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o happy_a the_o other_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o another_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o lesson_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n put_v light_a into_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n such_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n his_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n such_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o wellbeing_a also_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o glory_n and_o bliss_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o the_o only_a source_n of_o our_o eternal_a gloâ—â—_n and_o future_a happiness_n if_o you_o inquire_v from_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n shall_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o bright_a light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o least_o darkness_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a holiness_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o unalterable_a joy_n and_o content_n where_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v already_o some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v whether_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o question_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o particular_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o advance_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a upon_o this_o rich_a and_o excellent_a subject_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v i_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v submit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v than_o i_o be_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n some_o believe_v that_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n this_o opinion_n they_o back_o with_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a equal_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n second_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o likewise_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n four_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o king_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o king_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o transaction_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bestow_v the_o same_o salary_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o six_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a vision_n shall_v consist_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o colos_n he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v appear_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v style_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o as_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o titus_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o damn_a to_o feel_v that_o power_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a splendour_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n it_o style_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o day_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o that_o in_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8._o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o marriage_n with_o this_o divine_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n with_o the_o glorify_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o empire_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o one_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v name_v the_o great_a day_n st._n judas_n call_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a angel_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o manner_n many_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o liken_n they_o to_o frog_n which_o he_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n revel_v 16._o last_o this_o glorious_a day_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o great_a day_n but_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v style_v the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o thessaly_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v you_o thus_o in_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n and_o first_o chap._n st._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o good_a and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o mesiphorus_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap._n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v so_o style_v because_o of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o season_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o revel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o instead_o of_o this_o unconstant_a time_n which_o fly_v away_o without_o leave_v any_o sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o everlasting_a eternity_n shall_v succeed_v a_o eternity_n always_o the_o same_o always_o bless_v with_o happiness_n always_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a this_o divine_a and_o magnificent_a day_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o day_n but_o shall_v never_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n call_v it_o a_o eternal_a day_n or_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o day_n all_o creature_n be_v groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n in_o themselves_o desire_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o price_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v you_o devout_a soul_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n i_o pray_v consider_v with_o i_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v succeed_v by_o their_o several_a rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o therefore_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o great_a work_n be_v that_o of_o redemption_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a type_n and_o figure_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o this_o christ_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o suffer_v but_o he_o